only_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o make_v sure_o it_o be_v as_o a_o justify_n so_o a_o sanctify_a faith_n for_o so_o a_o justify_v faith_n ever_o be_v to_o rise_v in_o soul_n we_o must_v make_v sure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n rev._n 20.6_o rom._n 8.11_o 5._o and_o last_o we_o shall_v earnest_o endeayour_fw-mi to_o live_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n heavenly_a harmless_o and_o fruitful_o 1._o heavenly_a philippian_n 3.20_o 21._o 2._o harmless_o act_v 24.16_o 17._o 3._o fruitful_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o principle_n as_o we_o reckon_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o common-place_n be_v finish_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o which_o we_o lie_v forth_o in_o this_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o immediate_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o judgement_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o abundant_a in_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n begin_v we_o with_o that_o ancient_a testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o apostle_n judas_n judas_n 14.15_o see_v dan._n 7.9_o 10_o eccl._n 12._o v._n last_o matth._n 12.36_o act_n 17.31_o rom._n 14.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reas_n 1._o god_n decree_n heb._n 9.27_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o former_a so_o the_o latter_a reas_n 2._o the_o particular_a judgement_n the_o lord_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n upon_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o plague_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o all_o these_o typify_v the_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 17.26_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o least_o enlighten_v and_o awaken_v tremble_v at_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v it_o act_n 24.25_o reas_n 4._o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v absolute_o ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v absolute_o well_o with_o the_o godly_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v effect_v reas_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o general_a judgement_n man_n and_o woman_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n object_n may_v some_o man_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o touch_v believer_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o judicium_fw-la to_o judgement_n answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o last_o translation_n render_v it_o object_n and_o then_o as_o touch_v unbeliever_n so_o remain_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o john_n 3.18_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v 1._o in_o god_n decree_n 2._o in_o god_n word_n 3._o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n and_o finish_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o doctrine_n we_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n follow_v 1._o how_o this_o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o judicial_a proceed_n 2._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 3._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 4._o and_o last_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v at_o that_o day_n quest_n 1._o the_o first_o question_n be_v how_o this_o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o judicial_a proceed_n answ_n this_o we_o may_v let_v you_o see_v in_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o this_o judgement_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o judgement_n so_o the_o catechism_n entitle_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o after_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o the_o sentence_n pass_v then_o can_v never_o be_v reverse_v there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o that_o judge_n and_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o general_a judgement_n god_n judge_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o judge_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v by_o correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o escape_n and_o infirmity_n by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o transgression_n and_o rebellion_n he_o judge_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o death_n but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o manifest_a and_o open_a judgement_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o proceed_n then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n when_o they_o be_v wantonize_a and_o deride_v that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n not_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o sift_v matter_n and_o debate_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o the_o eternal_a weal_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v answ_n in_o likelihood_n it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o we_o compare_v some_o text_n and_o our_o time_n as_o luke_n 18.8_o matth._n 24.37_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v be_v but_o rome_n ruinate_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o great_a day_n and_o in_o how_o little_a time_n can_v the_o lord_n effect_v these_o two_o great_a work_n but_o touch_v the_o precise_a day_n see_v mat._n 24.36_o but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n conceal_v this_o day_n answ_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n act_v 1.7_o 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n psalm_n 95.7_o 8._o 3._o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v occasion_v to_o continual_a watchfulness_n mark_v 13.33_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3._o the_o three_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n answ_n god_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v execute_v this_o vengeance_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.22_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o act_n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o object_n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19.28_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n but_o how_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o example_n whereof_o will_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o justice_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o consent_n to_o christ_n judgement_n object_n 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a 1._o as_o sit_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o sentence_n as_o the_o apostle_n before_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o 3._o as_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a quest_n 4._o the_o 4_o and_o last_v question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v at_o that_o day_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o resolve_v this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o judgement_n 2._o the_o judgement_n itself_o the_o preparation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o the_o judge_n 2._o of_o they_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n john_n 5.27_o which_o then_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o glory_n matth._n 25.31_o matth._n 16.28_o compare_v with_o mat._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o his_o
4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o so_o job_n argue_v job_n 10.3_o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o argument_n indeed_o from_o such_o as_o obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n will_v be_v of_o little_a force_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n in_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n the_o potter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o clay_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o take_v it_o and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v their_o creator_n but_o for_o those_o that_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o true_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v a_o faithful_a creator_n to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o their_o great_a want_n inward_a and_o outward_a supply_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a in_o their_o great_a danger_n defend_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o great_a good_a but_o you_o have_v not_o look_v say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n unto_o the_o maker_n thereof_o neither_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o long_o ago_o isa_n 22.11_o as_o though_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v respect_v for_o recourse_n unto_o their_o creator_n in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a humiliation_n and_o information_n as_o well_o as_o use_v the_o civil_a mean_n which_o they_o be_v earnest_a in_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v strong_a enough_o and_o too_o strong_a for_o the_o persian_n their_o enemy_n see_v psal_n 124.8_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o to_o imitate_v god_n that_o we_o will_v not_o hoard_v up_o and_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n yet_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o make_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v always_o infinite_o glorious_a his_o glory_n can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o decrease_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o commnicate_v himself_o to_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n so_o must_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o talon_n inward_a and_o outward_a for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o other_o second_o to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o in_o it_o to_o read_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o fly_n but_o in_o it_o we_o may_v read_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o take_v six_o day_n to_o the_o business_n and_o no_o question_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o reveiw_n of_o this_o work_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o have_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o slight_v we_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o our_o kind_n be_v instrument_n of_o praise_n three_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o with_o chearfulnesse_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n word_n of_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n imply_v affection_n and_o practice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v fear_v love_n serve_v and_o obey_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o count_v he_o a_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o undutiful_a unto_o his_o parent_n but_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o account_v he_o a_o monster_n that_o delight_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n only_o our_o parent_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o use_v 4._o for_o inquisition_n further_o to_o inquire_v into_o two_o creature_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o creation_n to_o wit_n angel_n and_o men._n touch_v the_o angel_n if_o you_o ask_v when_o they_o be_v create_v i_o answer_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n in_o likelihood_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v create_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n see_v gen._n 1.31_o and_o 2.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o their_o nature_n answ_n they_o be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n 3._o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o their_o number_n answ_n they_o be_v very_o many_o heb._n 12.22_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 4._o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o property_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v tongue_n or_o use_v of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v what_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.6_o to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 2._o they_o be_v creature_n wondrous_a holy_a i_o mean_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a but_o be_v create_v holy_a that_o the_o angel_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v holy_a creature_n see_v matth._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 9.26_o they_o have_v this_o stile_n give_v they_o holy_a in_o both_o place_n 3._o they_o be_v creature_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o might_n psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o so_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o mighty_a angel_n 4._o they_o be_v creature_n very_o expeditious_a and_o nimble_a and_o therefore_o describe_v ezek._n 1.6_o to_o have_v wing_n 5._o they_o be_v creature_n immortal_a luke_n 20.36_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n yet_o but_o creature_n for_o all_o this_o and_o finite_a last_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v create_v answ_n for_o these_o two_o end_n especial_o 1._o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n and_o isai_n 6.3_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n 2._o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a and_o safety_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o woman_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o this_o may_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v all_o true_a believer_n why_o so_o it_o may_v restrain_v and_o pull_v in_o the_o wicked_a from_o offer_v the_o least_o wrong_n unto_o such_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v angel_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o the_o least_o wrong_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o angel_n his_o stand_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n ready_a to_o destroy_v balaam_n because_o he_o will_v be_v allure_v by_o worldly_a gain_n to_o go_v against_o god_n people_n num._n 22.22_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o principal_a creature_n to_o wit_n man._n if_o you_o ask_v when_o he_o be_v create_v answ_n upon_o the_o six_o
express_o in_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o now_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n these_o question_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1._o how_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v differ_v 2._o what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v and_o what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 3._o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unite_v 4._o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v 5._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o last_o the_o uses_n quest_n 1._o how_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v differ_v answ_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o formal_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quaternity_n not_o to_o make_v three_o but_o four_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o in_o the_o godhead_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o in_o the_o godhead_n john_n 5.32_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o godhead_n and_o to_o make_v three_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v undivided_a and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o person_n be_v three_o several_a subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o all_o eternal_a omnipotent_a &c_n &c_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n three_o eternal_o three_o omnipotents_a because_o the_o essence_n the_o whole_a essence_n the_o godhead_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n that_o the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o yet_o not_o divide_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n quest_n 2._o what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v and_o what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v answ_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o first_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o dignity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n all_o the_o person_n be_v as_o coessential_a so_o coeternal_a and_o coequal_a the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n observe_v there_o be_v no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n no_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n among_o they_o the_o father_n be_v the_o person_n not_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v but_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o person_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n now_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o beget_v another_o essence_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n have_v the_o essence_n from_o himself_o but_o one_o person_n do_v beget_v another_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o these_o phrase_n beget_v beget_v proceed_v must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v understand_v in_o any_o carnal_a way_n but_o altogether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n quest_n 3._o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unite_v answ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n be_v that_o by_o which_o each_o one_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n as_o john_n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o philip_n they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v coessential_a and_o con-substantial_a as_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o be_v true_a the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n quest_n 4._o how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v answ_n not_o essential_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o yet_o real_o and_o here_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n be_v but_o formal_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v real_a as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o external_n action_n 2._o by_o their_o internal_a their_o external_n action_n be_v such_o as_o they_o work_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n &c_n &c_n as_o touch_v any_o of_o these_o work_n or_o action_n the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a or_o fountain_n of_o action_n effect_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o execute_v action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o finish_v action_n and_o here_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o scripture_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v as_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o person_n so_o likewise_o of_o their_o operation_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a action_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o they_o exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v and_o thus_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v into_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n quest_n 5_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n answ_n
and_o righteousness_n but_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n he_o begin_v to_o conceive_v 4._o by_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sinner_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n m._n be_v without_o sin_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o from_o sin_n all_o her_o life_n long_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v her_o equal_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o apostle_n allegation_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o to_o wit_n by_o nature_n mere_a man_n or_o mere_a woman_n since_o adam_n fall_n and_o that_o the_o v._o m._n be_v not_o exempt_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v evident_a by_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v of_o she_o john_n 2.4_o when_o she_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o want_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o cana_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v have_v she_o not_o be_v in_o fault_n he_o will_v not_o so_o have_v check_v she_o and_o further_o observe_v what_o she_o herself_o say_v luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v divers_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o most_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o great_a sinner_n but_o with_o so_o little_a knowledge_n as_o when_o they_o become_v sinner_n or_o how_o or_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o can_v tell_v as_o if_o a_o debtor_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v indebt_v to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o wherein_o or_o how_o he_o become_v indebt_v to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ignorant_a acknowledgement_n and_o likewise_o with_o so_o little_a humility_n '_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v confess_v they_o be_v sinner_n but_o with_o so_o little_a sense_n and_o feeling_n with_o so_o little_a grief_n and_o shame_n not_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v how_o odious_a it_o make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o god_n how_o it_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o god_n wrath_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o leper_n we_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o must_v not_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o no_o leper_n so_o odious_a to_o man_n eye_n as_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n odious_a to_o god_n and_o no_o man_n indebt_v be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o be_v so_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o arrest_n by_o man_n as_o the_o unhumbled_a sinner_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o arrest_v he_o every_o hour_n and_o to_o press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o his_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o his_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9.44_o use_v 3_o to_o awaken_v the_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o sinner_n so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v ephesian_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n will_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v dead_a drink_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n the_o ship_n be_v under-sail_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o will_v any_o man_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n witting_o and_o willing_o lie_v sleep_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v on_o fire_n over_o his_o head_n o_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o wretched_a condition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o law_n leviticus_n 13.45_o unclean_a unclean_a cry_v to_o god_n with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o with_o more_o word_n than_o so_o for_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v there_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o publican_n prayer_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n chapter_n 2d._o verse_n 37._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v labour_v for_o a_o fight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o natural_a misery_n consider_v 1._o some_o motive_n 2._o some_o mean_n motive_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o confess_v their_o sin_n hearty_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n and_o woman_n confess_v their_o sin_n so_o general_a and_o careless_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o natural_a misery_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o confession_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o must_v before_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o iniquity_n how_o sinful_a they_o be_v motive_n 2._o without_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o misery_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n before_o true_a consolation_n go_v hearty_a humiliation_n luke_n 5.31_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 2_o corinthian_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v the_o lord_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o abject_a motive_n 3._o observe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_o deject_v matthew_n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v isaiah_n 37.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n mean_v 1_o to_o look_v themselves_o thorough_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2_o by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v without_o partiality_n threaten_v to_o every_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o transgression_n as_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 3._o consider_v of_o how_o pure_a eye_n the_o lord_n be_v how_o he_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o suffer_v no_o transgression_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a but_o do_v either_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o have_v already_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o mediator_n use_v 4_o to_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o send_v upon_o the_o world_n all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o plague_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o genesis_n we_o read_v how_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n but_o see_v the_o six_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n unto_o the_o fourteen_o the_o world_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n we_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 107.17_o fool_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v and_o the_o church_n lament_n 5.16_o 17._o wo_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o this_o our_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o for_o these_o thing_n our_o eye_n wax_v dim_a nay_o the_o very_a young_a infant_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o that_o proceed_n even_o the_o young_a infant_n be_v a_o sinner_n three_o way_n at_o the_o least_o by_o participation_n by_o imputation_n and_o by_o natural_a corruption_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v and_o repine_v but_o consider_v as_o solomon_n do_v advise_v eccles_n 7.14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v that_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v justify_v he_o from_o who_o the_o affliction_n come_v use_v 5._o for_o comfort_v and_o consolation_n to_o all_o true_a convert_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v sinner_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o he_o will_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v sinner_n but_o not_o such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a speak_v of_o john_n 9.31_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n for_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o
poor_a soul_n then_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o 3._o if_o thou_o think_v those_o that_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a people_n under_o the_o sun_n 4._o if_o thou_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o honour_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o those_o instrument_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n to_o such_o as_o thyself_o to_o wit_n to_o wound_a conscience_n 5._o if_o thou_o send_v up_o strong_a and_o uncessant_a cry_n to_o god_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 6._o if_o thou_o do_v pity_n and_o compassionate_v all_o such_o as_o have_v break_v and_o bruise_a heart_n use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_n have_v not_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v for_o that_o disposition_n motive_n 1._o the_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o wit_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n a_o great_a sin_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o grievous_a judgement_n exod._n 9.12_o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n see_v john_n 12.40_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o sensible_n that_o which_o be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a as_o isa_n 63.17_o oh_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o hearden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 2._o insensible_a that_o which_o be_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o plague_n 2._o the_o second_o motive_n the_o soon_o we_o labour_v after_o this_o disposition_n the_o more_o easy_o in_o likelihood_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o when_o a_o heart_n have_v be_v long_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o become_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n and_o therefore_o psalm_n 95.7.8_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o joel_n 2.12_o 13._o beside_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a mean_n this_o way_n we_o do_v for_o the_o present_a 3._o without_o this_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o christ_n ever_o send_v before_o he_o unto_o those_o of_o year_n for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o infant_n and_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 4._o whosoever_o have_v this_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n shall_v certain_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n now_o this_o may_v great_o induce_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o disposition_n when_o the_o issue_n undoubted_o shall_v be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o happy_a suppose_v this_o business_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a why_o yet_o such_o a_o issue_n must_v needs_o put_v we_o on_o in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n mean_n 1._o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v bruise_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o bruise_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o send_v any_o great_a affliction_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o but_o join_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v a_o bout_n to_o humble_v we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o saul_n afterward_o call_v paul_n act_n 9.6_o tremble_a and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v murmur_v and_o repine_v but_o fall_v to_o examination_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o case_n as_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v we_o eccles_n 7.14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v 3._o constant_a dependence_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n by_o reveal_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_a there_o be_v cause_v a_o servile_a fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o kind_n of_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v fear_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o law_n put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n to_o prick_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n hear_v the_o law_n open_v and_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o thundr_o denounce_v but_o stir_v not_o be_v little_o move_v but_o when_o once_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o law_n than_o the_o stout_a heart_n tremble_v and_o quake_v now_o that_o the_o law_n may_v have_v a_o kindly_a work_n upon_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o law_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2._o right_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o curse_n be_v which_o the_o law_n threaten_v unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n 3._o examine_v ourselves_o how_o guilty_a we_o be_v of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n threaten_v the_o curse_n unto_o to_o wit_n sin_n 4._o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a to_o labour_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o deep_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o the_o law_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o work_n why_o so_o the_o gospel_n more_o and_o more_o melt_v the_o heart_n by_o discover_v christ_n who_o the_o sinner_n have_v pierce_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o support_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o secret_a hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o possibility_n of_o help_n in_o and_z through_o christ_n even_o as_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 4._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n or_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o after_o the_o law_n have_v humble_v we_o and_o the_o gospel_n convey_v this_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v 1._o by_o consider_v of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n how_o he_o be_v able_a more_o and_o more_o to_o bruise_v our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v christ_n near_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n luke_o 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a and_o matth._n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o thou_o to_o procure_v this_o mercy_n but_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n suppose_v thou_o have_v never_o so_o many_o exception_n to_o thyself_o why_o yet_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v proceed_v with_o thou_o until_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o capable_a of_o christ_n and_o bestow_v christ_n upon_o thou_o and_o his_o benefit_n ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o isaiah_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n 3._o for_o support_v of_o this_o hope_n consider_v we_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n contrite_a and_o humble_a man_n
may_v renew_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o come_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o one_o thing_n we_o will_v add_v even_o to_o those_o that_o carry_v themselves_o the_o most_o holy_o and_o watchful_o betwixt_o sacrament_n that_o see_v they_o gather_v and_o contract_v so_o much_o rubbish_n and_o soil_n in_o the_o intermission_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n fit_v worthy_a communicant_n that_o these_o i_o say_v will_v by_o extraordinary_a prayer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o worthy_o and_o thus_o much_o now_o touch_v what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o we_o receive_v if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v receive_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o and_o about_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v receive_v worthy_o and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n answ_n such_o as_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a first_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v not_o come_v drop_v in_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v at_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o sermon_n but_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o ordinance_n before_o they_o 2._o betwixt_o the_o minister_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o his_o repair_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n stir_v up_o thyself_o by_o consider_v that_o now_o thou_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a business_n to_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o thou_o he_o to_o continue_v thy_o gracious_a faithful_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a every_o way_n and_o thou_o to_o continue_v his_o servant_n in_o better_a obedience_n than_o ever_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n intend_v fair_o and_o faithful_o towards_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o resolve_v the_o like_a towards_o he_o 3._o when_o the_o minister_n do_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o celebration_n then_o serious_o summon_v thy_o outward_a sense_n and_o inward_a affection_n to_o attend_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o hand_n let_v nothing_o do_v at_o this_o sacred_a feast_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o employ_v thy_o outward_a sense_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a act_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o for_o the_o incite_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o thy_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v all_o signify_v and_o seal_v as_o before_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o so_o whilst_o thou_o be_v thus_o employ_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o one_o outward_o so_o the_o other_o inward_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o and_o about_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n what_o must_v be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v answ_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o like_o wise_a in_o our_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a matth._n 26.30_o heb._n 13.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o after_o we_o be_v depart_v the_o congregation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o our_o faith_n very_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v a_o jot_n of_o his_o covenant_n renew_v with_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o seal_v so_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o it_o be_v satan_n manner_n with_o some_o good_a communicant_n present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o thought_n of_o unbelief_n as_o though_o their_o communicate_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o this_o case_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o mock_v the_o prepare_a soul_n but_o intend_v fair_o and_o in_o faithfulness_n 3._o sometime_o that_o day_n in_o secret_a take_v a_o survey_n and_o review_v of_o thy_o receive_n what_o inward_a converse_n there_o be_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o business_n what_o secret_a sign_n and_o passage_n of_o love_n how_o thy_o affection_n be_v stir_v and_o move_v and_o how_o they_o continue_v now_o in_o this_o survey_n and_o review_v if_o thou_o find_v there_o have_v be_v little_a stir_v and_o move_v but_o rather_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n then_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a want_n in_o thy_o preparation_n which_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o perceive_v thou_o must_v great_o humble_a and_o judge_v thyself_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o but_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o find_v that_o thou_o serious_o endeavor_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o as_o do_v befit_v this_o sacred_a business_n although_o thou_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n yet_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dismay_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n mean_n wait_v the_o lord_n time_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remember_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o in_o this_o survey_n and_o review_v thou_o do_v find_v thou_o do_v speed_v well_o at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o have_v sweet_a converse_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o affection_n gracious_o stir_v and_o move_v and_o so_o continue_v oh_o than_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n 1._o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n 2._o from_o this_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v confident_o earnest_a with_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v thou_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v forward_o to_o this_o feast_n another_o time_n nay_o at_o all_o time_n as_o thou_o see_v a_o call_n and_o 4._o and_o last_o have_v thou_o not_o cause_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o covenant_n on_o thy_o part_n as_o thou_o have_v vow_v so_o to_o pay_v as_o thou_o have_v promise_v new_a obedience_n better_a obedience_n so_o to_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n psal_n 76.11_o and_o 116.14_o 18._o eccles_n 5.4_o 5._o and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o four_o question_n what_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o great_a wrong_n the_o popish_a teacher_n labour_v to_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v this_o ordinance_n by_o their_o alter_n add_v detract_n annihilate_v 1._o by_o their_o alter_n they_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n turn_v this_o sacrament_n into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o minister_n into_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n into_o a_o altar_n 2._o by_o add_v a_o multitude_n and_o world_n of_o ceremony_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v and_o which_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o so_o contrary_v this_o business_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o some_o mask_a show_n or_o act_v some_o stage_n play_v 3._o by_o detract_n they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unwilling_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a meal_n nay_o 4._o they_o altogether_o annihilate_v this_o ordinance_n by_o their_o curse_a transubstantiation_n teach_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o the_o element_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n do_v the_o popish_a teacher_n go_v about_o to_o wrong_v god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o excellent_a ordinance_n a_o special_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o furtheranee_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n use_v 2_o to_o reprove_v divers_a person_n 1._o all_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o be_v qualify_v with_o save_v faith_n how_o can_v such_o person_n expect_v a_o increase_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o possess_v of_o nay_o what_o have_v such_o to_o do_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o truth_n
advise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n abuse_v the_o world_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n as_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v always_o 4._o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o death_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o death_n you_o strike_v they_o into_o a_o melancholy_n fit_a when_o you_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o death_n those_o person_n be_v far_o from_o imitate_v those_o worthy_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v make_v their_o sepulcher_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.14_o nay_o in_o their_o garden_n the_o place_n of_o their_o solace_n and_o delight_n as_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n john_n 19.41_o nay_o those_o person_n come_v short_a of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a we_o read_v of_o as_o dâ—mocritus_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v among_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o meditate_v upon_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v report_v of_o those_o philosopher_n call_v brachmanae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n that_o they_o have_v their_o grave_n always_o before_o their_o gate_n that_o both_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n at_o their_o solemn_a seast_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o death_n bring_v in_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la intuens_fw-la epulare_fw-la behold_v this_o image_n eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v a_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o make_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v more_o moderate_o and_o sure_o one_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v so_o unprepared_a for_o death_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reprehension_n use_v 2._o for_o information_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o although_o death_n be_v unavoidable_a why_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hasten_v our_o own_o death_n by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n or_o by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o lengthen_v our_o day_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o employ_v in_o the_o six_o precept_n not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n as_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o sufficient_o resolve_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v more_o glory_n by_o their_o die_a then_o by_o their_o live_n no_o question_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o samson_n desire_v death_n he_o know_v that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v slay_v more_o of_o god_n enemy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n heretofore_o do_v so_o willing_o die_v nay_o do_v so_o joyful_o desire_v death_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o their_o death_n 2._o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o can_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o daily_o offend_v their_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o desire_v death_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o loathe_n to_o live_v but_o a_o loathe_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o exclamation_n rom._n 7.24_o 3._o in_o consideration_n that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n much_o dishonour_v by_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o vex_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a lot_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o no_o question_n this_o be_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o elijah_n desire_v death_n to_o wit_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o so_o rebecka_n the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n gen._n 26.34_o 35.27.46_o 4._o in_o consideration_n that_o until_o death_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o philip._n 1.23_o nay_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o rev._n 22.20_o now_o in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n not_o that_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n or_o hasten_v their_o own_o death_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n no_o nor_o impatient_o wish_v death_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n as_o exod._n 16.3_o nay_o moses_n himself_o this_o way_n fail_v numb_a 11.15_o and_o do_v not_o rachel_n gen._n 30.1_o and_o so_o jonah_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o these_o time_n then_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o great_a calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o imminent_a impatient_o to_o wish_v death_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o use_v the_o use_n of_o information_n use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a part_n or_o branch_n 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v death_n be_v unavoidable_a can_v be_v avoid_v much_o to_o think_v and_o often_o to_o meditate_v and_o that_o serious_o upon_o our_o own_o death_n and_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v much_o evil_n in_o our_o practice_n and_o much_o to_o put_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n to_o prevent_v much_o evil_n in_o our_o practice_n as_o 1._o dissoluteness_n or_o looseness_n of_o life_n dare_v any_o man_n give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o be_v drink_v if_o he_o serious_o weigh_v he_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o death_n while_o he_o be_v drink_v as_o elah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v 1_o king_n 16.9_o 10._o or_o dare_v any_o man_n commit_v uncleanness_n if_o he_o can_v serious_o think_v of_o this_o that_o god_n may_v strike_v he_o sudden_o while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o filthy_a act_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n numb_a 25.8_o 2._o a_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o own_o death_n will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o vigorous_a and_o cruel_a proceed_n with_o other_o see_v job_n 31.13_o 14._o matth._n 24.48_o 49._o amos_n 6.3_o 3._o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o overlove_v and_o immoderate_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v death_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o earthly_a profit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a pleasure_n we_o shall_v too_o eagar_o pursue_v they_o and_o have_v obtain_v they_o shall_v too_o much_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o they_o 4._o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n i_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o basilisk_n if_o it_o see_v thou_o before_o thou_o see_v it_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o first_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o own_o death_n will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v much_o evil_n in_o our_o practice_n so_o likewise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n much_o to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n as_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v mind_v to_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o profitable_a in_o our_o place_n eccles_n 9.10_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o meek_a and_o patient_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n phil._n 4.5_o james_n 5.7_o 8._o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v quiet_a in_o all_o provocation_n this'is_n that_o which_o will_v comfort_v in_o all_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v short_o be_v send_v for_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v right_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_v than_o i_o shall_v have_v rest_n 3._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o watchful_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o the_o circumstance_n so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n see_v mark_v 13.35_o and_o luke_n 21.34_o 4._o and_o last_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n a_o man_n that_o serious_o conclude_v he_o must_v die_v will_v not_o that_o man_n go_v about_o to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n his_o heart_n in_o order_n all_o in_o order_n and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n which_o have_v
glass_n dark_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n interpret_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v know_v he_o perfect_o as_o befit_v such_o creature_n and_o as_o such_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o far_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v acquaint_v they_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o what_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o they_o nay_o have_v command_v they_o john_n 5.39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o some_o save_a way_n what_o god_n be_v now_o because_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v borrow_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o open_v that_o description_n unto_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n reveal_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o description_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a eternal_a infinite_a the_o catechism_n describe_v god_n afterward_o in_o a_o more_o large_a way_n set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o several_a subsistance_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o first_o for_o this_o description_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n first_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n or_o essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n as_o first_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o as_o be_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v 2._o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v joh._n 4_o 24._o and_o why_o say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n first_o negative_o because_o he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o shadow_n forth_o the_o divine_a nature_n our_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n too_o but_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o spirit_n and_o god_n our_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n create_v and_o finite_a but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n uncreated_a and_o incomprehensible_a 3._o most_o wise_a now_o well_o may_v the_o catechism_n describe_v god_n to_o be_v most_o wise_a first_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o wise_a and_o wisdom_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o wise_a creature_n have_v no_o wisdom_n at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n judas_n 25._o 2._o because_o his_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n be_v a_o absolute_a simple_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n without_o composition_n by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v hebr._fw-la 4.13_o 3_o because_o his_o wisdom_n it_o immutable_a he_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o another_o neither_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o neither_o that_o heretofore_o which_o he_o know_v not_o now_o nor_o that_o now_o which_o he_o know_v not_o heretofore_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15.18_o 4_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a have_v not_o beginning_n neither_o have_v any_o end_n 5._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o true_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n zophar_n the_o naamathite_n one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n speak_v of_o god_n wisdom_n say_v it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o height_n of_o heavex_a deep_a than_o hell_n long_o than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o 9_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4_o most_o holy_a see_v how_o the_o angel_n cry_v on_o eto_o another_o isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n style_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o chap._n 40._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o holy_a as_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v holy_a by_o nature_n holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o 5._o eternal_a that_o be_v neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o shall_v have_v end_v psal_n 9.2_o even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n why_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v term_v everlasting_a or_o sempiternal_a then_o eternal_a eternity_n look_v both_o backward_a and_o forward_o everlastingness_n or_o sempiternity_n look_v only_o forward_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o and_o last_o infinite_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o essence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_v total_o and_o whole_o isaiah_n 66.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n and_o jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord._n nay_o hear_v what_o solomon_n say_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n but_o by_o his_o whole_a infinite_a essence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o creature_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o most_o perfect_a single_a nature_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o contagion_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o most_o perfect_a holy_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v present_a as_o be_v heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n yet_o circumscribe_v to_o none_o object_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v essential_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o place_n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen._n 11.7_o go_v too_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n answ_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o our_o capacity_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o any_o change_n of_o place_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o brief_a description_n of_o god_n the_o catechism_n go_v on_o further_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o several_a subsistence_n member_n iii_o this_o one_o god_n be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n doct._n this_o one_o god_n or_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o resolve_v divers_a question_n as_o first_o more_o plain_o who_o create_v 2._o what_o be_v create_v 3._o whereof_o 4._o how_o 5._o when_o 6._o to_o what_o end_n last_o the_o use_v quest_n 1._o the_o first_o question_n who_o create_v an._n god_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o creator_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o create_v only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o create_v as_o before_o and_o that_o
this_o be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v create_v see_v act._n 4.24_o the_o apostle_n thus_o pray_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n style_v god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n the_o son_n do_v also_o create_v see_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o son_n and_o so_o colos_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o from_o the_o father_n do_v create_v or_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v see_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n proclaim_v a_o god_n but_o indeed_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n quest_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v create_v answ_n the_o catechism_n answer_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v create_v they_o be_v all_o eternal_a and_o coeternall_a nay_o further_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v create_v they_o come_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n free_a will_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a observe_v we_o that_o distinction_n john_n 1.3_o and_o without_o he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v now_o these_o exception_n allow_v we_o answer_v with_o the_o catechism_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v as_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v create_v see_v heb._n 11.10_o for_o he_o look_v that_o be_v to_o say_v abraham_n for_o a_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o heaven_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v although_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v direct_v he_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v create_v see_v psal_n 148.2_o praise_v you_o he_o to_o wit_n god_n all_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n the_o 5._o for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o so_o colos_n 1_o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n and_o by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n downward_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v create_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o low_a earth_n as_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o heaven_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v therein_o the_o air_n likewise_o which_o be_v call_v the_o low_a heaven_n with_o the_o foul_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o creature_n thereon_o as_o tree_n plant_n beast_n man_n and_o so_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o fish_n therein_o that_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a be_v create_v peruse_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n object_n 1._o but_o be_v the_o great_a hill_n and_o mountain_n create_v be_v they_o not_o occasion_v by_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n time_n answ_n some_o of_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 7.19_o 20._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o do_v the_o water_n prevail_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v amos_n 4.13_o loe_o he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o create_v the_o wind_n speak_v of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o toad_n and_o snake_n and_o such_o venomous_a thing_n be_v not_o create_v answ_n yes_o they_o be_v create_v job_n 26.13_o his_o hand_n speak_v of_o god_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n not_o create_v venomous_a and_o hurtful_a but_o become_v so_o by_o man_n sin_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o creature_n good_a and_o so_o profitable_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o what_o creature_n be_v now_o become_v hurtful_a to_o man_n it_o be_v man_n sin_n that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o quest_n 3._o whereof_o or_o of_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v answ_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o former_a matter_n coeternall_a with_o god_n but_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o object_n 3._o but_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o man_n ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o some_o thing_n mediate_o some_o thing_n immediate_o or_o thus_o creation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o simple_n 2._o in_o respect_n simple_a creation_n be_v a_o produce_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v create_v 2._o creation_n in_o respect_n be_v a_o produce_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o matter_n preexistent_a or_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n object_n but_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v say_v the_o philosopher_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a generation_n or_o work_v but_o not_o true_a of_o a_o divine_a creation_n quest_n 4._o how_o do_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n answ_n not_o by_o any_o labour_n or_o weariness_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o appointment_n gen._n 1.3_o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o need_v not_o tool_n or_o other_o instrument_n neither_o use_v he_o the_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o any_o assistant_n but_o at_o his_o very_a beck_n and_o appointment_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v quest_n 5._o when_o be_v the_o world_n create_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v betwixt_o five_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o most_o judicious_a answer_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n if_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o compare_v with_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o exod._n 20.11_o quest_n 6._o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n prov._n 16.4_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o to_o wit_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o roman_n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o atheistical_a person_n such_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o true_a god_n all_o the_o creature_n proclaim_v this_o great_a truth_n nay_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n evident_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o true_a god_n plain_o distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o as_o himself_o say_v isa_n 45.7_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a god_n make_v the_o heaven_n use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o suffer_v much_o in_o this_o world_n and_o many_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n sak_n 1_o pet._n
as_o live_v idle_o do_v not_o walk_v diligent_o in_o their_o calling_n joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v the_o lord_n never_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n 3._o reproof_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v discontent_v with_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o estate_n and_o so_o call_v god_n wise_a providence_n in_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a and_o david_n psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 4._o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o lawful_a mean_n civil_a or_o holy_a the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n work_v by_o mean_n or_o if_o the_o mean_n fail_v they_o distrust_v the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o that_o tie_v we_o to_o mean_n be_v himself_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o work_v by_o little_a mean_n against_o mean_n above_o mean_n 5._o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o lay_v their_o sin_n on_o god_n because_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n but_o harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o put_v sin_n into_o any_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o lord_n can_v prevent_v sin_n and_o will_v if_o he_o can_v not_o gain_v himself_o glory_n out_o of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o wicked_a action_n without_o god_n providence_n but_o thy_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o satan_n thou_o sin_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n providence_n but_o thy_o own_o vile_a affection_n 6._o to_o reprove_v the_o evil_a speech_n of_o some_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o or_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mere_a chance_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o such_o as_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o will_v do_v not_o put_v in_o saint_n james_n condition_n jam._n 4.15_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o and_o their_o action_n be_v in_o god_n dispose_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o in_o a_o string_n as_o he_o say_v to_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o kin._n 19.27_o 28._o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o in_o chain_n they_o can_v go_v a_o link_n beyond_o his_o permission_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n job_n 38.11_o hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o affliction_n no_o affliction_n can_v befall_v the_o godly_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o no_o affliction_n shall_v befall_v they_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a insomuch_o as_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v not_o move_v to_o my_o hurt_n and_o as_o he_o say_v psal_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o verse_n 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o wondrous_a comfortable_a be_v that_o sentence_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o not_o a_o little_a may_v the_o godly_a man_n succour_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n providence_n psal_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n and_o 1_o sam._n 17.37_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n and_o so_o psal_n 46.1.2_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o serve_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n civil_a and_o holy_a because_o so_o the_o lord_n work_v ordinary_o to_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o great_a presumption_n as_o our_o saviour_n reply_v to_o satan_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 4.7_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o do_v main_o effect_v a_o thing_n as_o psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o mean_n fail_v we_o at_o any_o time_n our_o faith_n must_v not_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a say_n of_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78.19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v of_o they_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o question_n that_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.8_o god_n will_v provide_v and_o if_o you_o peruse_v verse_n 14._o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n member_n v._n one_o true_a god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v evident_a if_o so_o be_v we_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n where_o god_n the_o father_n consult_v with_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v in_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n and_o isa_n 63.9_o 10._o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o of_o who_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n haggai_n 2.5_o 7._o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o convenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n but_o this_o mystery_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v matthew_n 3.16_o 17._o and_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n upon_o christ_n and_o lo_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o more_o
1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o without_o this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n answ_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v if_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o such_o as_o labour_v to_o fathom_v this_o mystery_n by_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n propound_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v not_o to_o our_o reason_n to_o dispute_v and_o thus_o many_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n as_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n what_o can_v their_o faith_n be_v what_o can_v their_o worship_n be_v what_o can_v their_o comfort_n be_v what_o can_v their_o life_n be_v how_o can_v they_o upon_o good_a ground_n expect_v salvation_n although_o in_o this_o search_n and_o scrutiny_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n yet_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o this_o way_n be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a how_o can_v we_o be_v true_o pious_a if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v aright_o of_o god_n if_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o inform_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n without_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o essence_n when_o i_o think_v of_o one_o say_v a_o father_n a_o threefold_a light_n do_v dazzle_v i_o and_o when_o i_o discern_v three_o i_o be_o present_o bring_v back_o to_o one_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v invocate_v to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o steven_n act_v 7.50_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n pray_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v more_v and_o more_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n 1._o to_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o reveal_v it_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o though_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o often_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o especial_o to_o such_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o so_o v._n 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 3._o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n this_o way_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n thus_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 33.13_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n show_v i_o now_o thy_o way_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o verse_n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n if_o we_o will_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n intimate_v from_o who_o we_o must_v have_v it_o when_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o he_o matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 17._o reply_n our_o saviour_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o saint_n james_n chapter_n â—_o verse_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o princ_n ii_o quest_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n and_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n answ_n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n memb_v i._n all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o catechism_n which_o after_o the_o description_n of_o god_n we_o endeavour_v and_o assay_v to_o delineate_v and_o lay_v forth_o the_o natural_a man_n now_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o to_o wit_n by_o nature_n mere_a man_n and_o mere_a woman_n and_o so_o in_o v._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o gal._n 3_o 22._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reas_n 1._o the_o great_a disagreement_n and_o variance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o discover_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n beat_v he_o buffet_n he_o and_o condemn_v he_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v away_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n open_v and_o apply_v nor_o with_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v the_o same_o but_o exclaim_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o severe_a censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n now_o this_o disagreement_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o declare_v every_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n reas_n 2._o observe_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n he_o can_v away_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o this_o plain_o manifest_v his_o guiltiness_n if_o felix_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n why_o do_v he_o tremble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n act_n 24.25_o reas_n 3._o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o regenerate_a betwixt_o the_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o applic._n of_o the_o point_n we_o will_v 1._o let_v you_o see_v brief_o what_o sin_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 1._o what_o sin_n be_v ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n joh._n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v any_o inconformity_n or_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n unto_o god_n reveal_v will._n the_o 2_o question_n be_v how_o many_o way_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sinner_n answ_n four_o way_n 1._o by_o participation_n we_o be_v all_o in_o adam_n loin_n when_o he_o sin_v as_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n when_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedek_n and_o so_o levi_n that_o afterward_o take_v tithe_n pay_v be_fw-mi in_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 7.9_o 2._o by_o imputation_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o convict_a traitor_n by_o man_n law_n be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o treason_n himself_o but_o his_o whole_a posterity_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n adam_n judgement_n or_o guilt_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n 3._o by_o natural_a corruption_n there_o be_v in_o every_o natural_a man_n not_o only_o a_o absolute_a want_n of_o true_a holiness_n
say_v by_z adam_z his_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n all_o man_n and_o woman_n become_v sinner_n and_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n but_o by_o propagation_n their_o nature_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v and_o ver_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n adam_n many_z that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n descend_v of_o he_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v but_o first_o finned_a because_o sinner_n by_o his_o fall_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n we_o propound_v these_o question_n 1._o what_o adam_n condition_n be_v before_o this_o fall_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o fall_n itself_o 4._o how_o his_o whole_a posterity_n become_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n by_o his_o fall_n qu._n 1._o what_o adam_n condition_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v 1_o holy_a 2._o happy_a 1._o holy_a he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n perfect_o as_o far_o as_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a but_o likewise_o there_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n a_o holy_a disposition_n a_o holy_a conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o place_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n for_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o colos_n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o so_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2._o happy_a the_o lord_n do_v create_v he_o happy_a as_o first_o be_v place_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n gen._n 2.8_o a_o place_n of_o singular_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o call_v paradise_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o heaven_n by_o it_o luke_n 23.43_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o have_v a_o bless_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n gen._n 2.19_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o this_o intimate_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v sweet_a converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n be_v put_v upon_o adam_n body_n it_o be_v create_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a gen._n 2.25_o and_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adam_z and_o eve_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o that_o any_o uncomely_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o their_o body_n every_o part_n and_o member_n be_v so_o beautiful_a as_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v in_o deformity_n and_o shame_n 4._o although_o adam_n have_v a_o peculiar_a call_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v gen._n 2.15_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v it_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o weariness_n as_o be_v evident_a gen._n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v with_o pain_n and_o weariness_n but_o intimate_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v not_o so_o last_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n gen._n 1.28_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o adam_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o adam_n condition_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n quest_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n answ_n 1._o adam_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o that_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o be_v make_v mutable_o changeable_o good_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 2.17_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v intimate_v his_o free_a will_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v or_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n do_v not_o corroborate_v and_o confirm_v he_o with_o new_a grace_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n bind_v unto_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n abuse_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n 2._o the_o devil_n and_o eve_n be_v further_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n first_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o further_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o that_o by_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o compel_v or_o enforce_v the_o will_n of_o eve_n or_o of_o adam_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o not_o long_o before_o have_v fall_v himself_o in_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o envy_v to_o mankind_n he_o wondrous_a cunning_o and_o crafty_o set_v upon_o this_o mischief_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o story_n gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o first_o take_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o instrument_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o whereby_o to_o bring_v about_o this_o wicked_a design_n he_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o a_o serpent_n and_o see_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v this_o creature_n gen._n 3.1_o now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 2._o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o serpent_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v 3._o observe_v how_o he_o begin_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o ignorant_a of_o the_o proceed_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o mark_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n eve_n may_v understand_v this_o question_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o though_o the_o serpent_n have_v ask_v she_o whether_o she_o and_o adam_n may_v eat_v of_o none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n or_o second_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o one_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o one_o the_o lord_n deal_v hardly_o and_o strict_o with_o they_o and_o not_o liberal_o but_o eve_n understand_v the_o latter_a way_n as_o appear_v in_o her_o answer_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v but_o in_o this_o her_o answer_n give_v the_o devil_n great_a advantage_n for_o the_o threaten_a be_v certain_a and_o absolute_a she_o make_v a_o peradventure_o of_o it_o lest_o you_o die_v now_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n snatch_v at_o this_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o serpent_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v die_v it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v not_o and_o now_o not_o give_v she_o the_o least_o breathing-time_n or_o respite_n he_o come_v upon_o she_o very_o impudent_o ver_fw-la 5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o do_v eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o never_o see_v and_o thus_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o envy_v and_o hinder_v their_o good_a
the_o other_o what_o a_o honourable_a service_n this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o end_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o satan_n be_v death_n eternal_a death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o exhort_v minister_n that_o they_o will_v ply_v their_o business_n see_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o what_o minister_n be_v there_o but_o have_v most_o of_o his_o people_n unregenerate_a 2._o to_o exhort_v master_n of_o family_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n of_o understanding_n and_o likewise_o servant_n to_o the_o public_a mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o satan_n 3._o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o labour_v the_o new_a birth_n o_o the_o great_a liberty_n the_o regenerate_v have_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o woeful_a payment_n that_o attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v beside_o their_o live_n in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o that_o vow_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n they_o then_o vow_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n member_n v._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n doct._n every_o one_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n but_o likewise_o subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v the_o method_n follow_v 1._o to_o acquaint_v you_o in_o some_o measure_n what_o damnation_n be_v 2._o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 3._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n 4._o to_o make_v appplication_n 1._o to_o acquaint_v you_o in_o some_o measure_n what_o damnation_n be_v i_o say_v in_o some_o measure_n because_o it_o can_v be_v express_v to_o the_o full_a nor_o conceive_v in_o its_o large_a extent_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v so_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n matth._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o all_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o wofulness_n of_o this_o separation_n do_v but_o ask_v the_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o they_o in_o their_o apprehension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o perplexity_n they_o be_v in_o and_o amazement_n they_o be_v put_v unto_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v which_o be_v be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o a_o cross_n be_v it_o to_o absolom_n when_o he_o may_v not_o see_v david_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o and_o david_n but_o a_o man_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o one_o thing_n that_o shall_v aggravate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reprobate_n misery_n they_o shall_v see_v other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v luke_n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a of_o damnation_n to_o wit_n a_o separation_n from_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n the_o second_o particular_a damnation_n comprise_v be_v society_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o world_n the_o wicked_a love_n not_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v lamentable_a companion_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n david_n complain_v of_o wicked_a and_o contentious_a neighbour_n psal_n 120.5_o etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n but_o what_o cause_n will_v the_o wicked_a have_v this_o way_n in_o hell_n o_o how_o will_v our_o hair_n start_v up_o if_o we_o think_v we_o see_v a_o devil_n nay_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n bless_v themselves_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v exile_n they_o can_v not_o look_v back_o on_o their_o own_o country_n without_o grief_n and_o tear_n but_o what_o will_v the_o wicked_a do_v in_o hell_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o restrain_v to_o such_o company_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a of_o damnation_n to_o wit_n society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o damnation_n comprise_v or_o contain_v be_v intolerable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n o_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v torment_v this_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o worm_n mark_v 9.44_o speak_v of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o a_o worm_n lie_v gnaw_v at_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v be_v great_a pain_n and_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v free_a from_o punishment_n in_o hell_n nay_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o by_o fire_n mark_v 9.44_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o most_o scald_a and_o vehement_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 21.8_o now_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o touch_v the_o fire_n so_o much_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o four_o particular_a damnation_n comprise_v be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o torment_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n the_o understanding_n shall_v discern_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n the_o memory_n shall_v be_v fresh_a to_o call_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o these_o employ_v in_o the_o worm_n forementioned_a and_o so_o likewise_o in_o hell_n every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n mention_v luke_n 16.24_o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o member_n of_o my_o body_n be_v torment_v but_o especial_o my_o tongue_n the_o five_o particular_a or_o aggravation_n of_o damnation_n be_v eternity_n this_o separation_n from_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n must_v be_v perpetual_a this_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o this_o intolerable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v eternal_a every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n must_v be_v torment_v and_o that_o for_o evermore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v press_v to_o death_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o can_v have_v his_o desire_n if_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v there_o as_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o alas_o when_o never_o so_o many_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v again_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9.44_o and_o matth._n 25.46_o these_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n thus_o
we_o see_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n hold_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o all_o but_o the_o true_a believer_n must_v come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o so_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hint_v plain_o thus_o much_o all_o live_a and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n unregenerate_a must_v be_v damn_v and_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o such_o must_v not_o inherit_v heaven_n what_o must_v they_o do_v that_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v all_o live_a and_o die_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o matth._n 13.41_o 42._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n with_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o socerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v sin_n unmortified_a in_o they_o as_o every_o one_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n have_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v shall_v be_v damn_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reas_n 1._o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n rom._n 6.23_o now_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o wit_n eternal_a reason_n 2._o the_o unregenerate_a person_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o own_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n galatian_n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o to_o wit_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n christ_n obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a be_v they_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n the_o curse_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n inward_a and_o outward_a beside_o the_o separation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o corporal_a death_n in_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o soul_n when_o by_o corporal_a death_n it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v press_v down_o to_o hell_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o both_o be_v conjoin_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a reas_n 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a sometime_o even_o in_o this_o world_n tell_v they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o point_n come_v unto_o witness_n cain_n abitophel_n and_o judas_n when_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v please_v to_o awaken_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o very_a flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v appear_v in_o they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n and_o so_o to_o the_o use_v obj._n 1_o but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o conjoin_v and_o both_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n future_a rather_o call_v eternal_a life_n then_o eternal_a death_n ans_fw-fr because_o that_o life_n which_o be_v call_v they_o then_o be_v most_o miserable_a death_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v life_n ob._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v temporal_a offence_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o so_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n 2._o do_v the_o unregenerate_a person_n live_v eternal_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v sin_v eternal_o 3._o the_o unregenerate_a damn_a in_o hell_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n impenitency_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v divers_a person_n 1._o such_o as_o in_o their_o conference_n and_o discourse_n do_v use_v this_o imprecation_n that_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o affirm_v they_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v those_o person_n consider_v what_o damnation_n be_v of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o light_o 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n minister_n for_o preach_v of_o damnation_n do_v not_o many_o of_o their_o people_n remain_v and_o continue_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o such_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o awake_n and_o rowze_a of_o they_o up_o must_v not_o a_o minister_n deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v what_o balaam_n a_o false_a prophet_n say_v to_o a_o king_n num._n 24.13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v if_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v damn_v how_o can_v the_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a either_o to_o his_o master_n or_o people_n conceal_v it_o joseph_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o butler_n the_o meaning_n of_o his_o dream_n but_o likewise_o the_o baker_n the_o meaning_n of_o he_o gen._n 40.19_o yet_o within_o three_o day_n shall_v pharaoh_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n from_o off_o thou_o &_o shall_v hang_v thou_o on_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n shall_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n from_o off_o thou_o and_o the_o butler_n afterward_o relate_v this_o to_o pharaoh_n upon_o occasion_n gen._n 41.13_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o he_o interpret_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v i_o he_o restore_v to_o my_o office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a baker_n he_o hang_v and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v upon_o timothy_n for_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o work_n man_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o we_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o damnation_n to_o the_o ungenerate_a 3._o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o business_n than_o a_o
may_v lose_v his_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a hand_n and_o can_v be_v lose_v and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n he_o may_v and_o do_v lose_v his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o believer_n can_v lose_v his_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n we_o will_v altogether_o deny_v ourselves_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o alas_o look_v we_o upon_o our_o nature_n and_o upon_o our_o life_n and_o how_o impure_a be_v both_o and_o therefore_o david_n psalm_n 143.2_o humble_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v for_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v be_v only_o in_o he_o as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v for_o we_o three_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o upon_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o defilement_n and_o impurity_n we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sanctify_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o life_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o our_o cover_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n these_o be_v they_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o earnest_a desire_n phil._n 39_o and_o find_v in_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n let_v our_o faith_n be_v frequent_o employ_v as_o in_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o put_v his_o righteousness_n upon_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v manifest_v as_o much_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v always_o inseparable_a 1_o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 8.1.9_o gal._n 5.24_o member_n v._o have_v perfect_o and_o this_o also_o take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doctrine_n doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a speak_v of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o but_o this_o member_n and_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o yet_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o he_o save_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o the_o elect_a second_o he_o save_v not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o likewise_o their_o soul_n three_o he_o not_o only_o save_v they_o from_o some_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o heinous_a four_o he_o save_v they_o not_o only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o venom_n of_o all_o outward_a cross_n the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n five_o he_o not_o only_o save_v the_o elect_a privative_o but_o positive_o he_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n but_o likewise_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o reas_n not_o only_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o likewise_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o to_o christ_n perfect_a satisfaction_n add_v humane_a satisfaction_n as_o we_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o our_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o must_v partly_o merit_v salvation_n ourselves_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n must_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v a_o five_o wheel_n help_v nothing_o nay_o trouble_v not_o a_o little_a and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o addition_n of_o righteousness_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a be_v mar_v by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o use_v 2_o for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o every_o wound_a and_o penitent_a soul_n suppose_v thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o grievous_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o wound_a conscience_n his_o righteousness_n be_v a_o perfect_a cover_n to_o hide_v thou_o from_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o although_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o but_o to_o damn_v thou_o why_o yet_o see_v sufficient_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o save_v thou_o rest_v thy_o soul_n upon_o this_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o his_o merit_n nay_o labour_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o five_o member_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n member_n vi_o alone_a by_o himself_o which_o we_o commend_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v in_o his_o person_n isay_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a most_o express_a be_v that_o in_o act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n salvation_n itself_o luke_n 2.30_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n reas_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o so_o able_a he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n reas_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man._n yet_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o creature_n any_o other_o creature_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o trust_v to_o other_o saviour_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o who_o at_o any_o time_n their_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o be_v make_v saviour_n by_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n these_o by_o their_o intercession_n must_v merit_v for_o they_o thus_o they_o join_v other_o saviour_n to_o this_o alone_a saviour_n and_o so_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o use_v 2_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o alone_a saviour_n this_o call_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o merit_n his_o benefit_n and_o upon_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o great_a misery_n to_o trust_v unto_o he_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o only_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o in_o reject_v all_o but_o christ_n this_o way_n we_o shall_v honour_v christ_n and_o further_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o six_o member_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o
the_o seven_o and_o last_o member_n thereof_o member_n vii_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o take_v likewise_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a principle_n be_v it_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o principle_n as_o you_o know_v consist_v of_o seven_o member_n six_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v particular_o and_o so_o the_o last_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o take_v only_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o mankind_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n because_o the_o catechism_n ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o humiliation_n his_o obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a 2._o how_o we_o must_v in_o this_o passage_n understand_v mankind_n quest_n 1._o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n kind_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n because_o the_o catechism_n ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o humiliation_n his_o obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a an._n although_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o by_o his_o obedience_n passive_a and_o active_a have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n why_o yet_o mankind_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n quest_n 2._o how_o we_o must_v in_o this_o passage_n understand_v mankind_n answ_n although_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o poople_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o john_n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o so_o ephes_n 5.23_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n his_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o elect_a why_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o these_o place_n follow_v john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o either_o send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v a_o tender_a of_o christ_n to_o every_o creature_n every_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n command_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mark_v 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o my_o merit_n and_o hence_o be_v also_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o remedy_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n become_v saveable_a and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v but_o see_v matth._n 25.46_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v forth_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o matth._n 7.13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n say_v christ_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o nay_o not_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n but_o few_o choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v effectual_o and_o so_o their_o election_n manifest_v but_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o people_n unto_o who_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n effectual_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_a and_o luke_n 2.34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n observe_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n as_o to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o some_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o not_o a_o cause_n yet_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o likewise_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o save_a benefit_n by_o christ_n now_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n see_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o further_o because_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o mankind_n yet_o only_o effectual_a to_o the_o elect_n we_o must_v not_o think_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a merit_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n that_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n see_v his_o merit_n be_v only_o effectual_a unto_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o elect._n sign_n this_o way_n first_o have_v we_o be_v school_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.24_o have_v the_o law_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n until_o than_o we_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n till_o than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o think_v themselves_o rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o
all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a memb._n i._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o principle_n which_o require_v of_o we_o how_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v the_o catechism_n they_o must_v have_v contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n we_o commend_v the_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doctrine_n thus_o doct._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o must_v have_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n see_v isai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n to_o wit_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n that_o be_v see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o trust_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o jerem._n 50.4_o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o going_z and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o go_v and_o weep_v shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o matth_n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o wit_n contrite_a and_o humble_a sinner_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n to_o partake_v of_o i_o and_o my_o benefit_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v 2_o corinth_n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n james_n inform_v we_o of_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o be_v assure_v such_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n humble_v yourselves_o say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o and_o do_v but_o see_v that_o place_n for_o all_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n reas_n 1._o such_o and_o only_o such_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o christ_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n till_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n we_o can_v find_v no_o need_n of_o this_o physician_n neither_o care_n much_o for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o mat._n 9.12_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21.9_o have_v bite_v and_o sting_v a_o israelite_n than_o he_o will_v run_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o never_o till_o then_o reas_n 2._o such_o and_o only_o such_o do_v prize_n christ_n at_o his_o full_a value_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v he_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.8_o 9_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o observe_v the_o deep_a sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n 1_o timoth._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o say_v he_o i_o be_o chief_a reas_n 3._o such_o and_o only_o such_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v he_o their_o own_o mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o unhumbled_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n sinner_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n reas_n 4._o such_o and_o only_o such_o true_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n account_v he_o their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o happiness_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n sure_o it_o be_v one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o low_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o ephes_n 3.8_o he_o style_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o may_v further_o see_v into_o this_o weighty_a doctrine_n we_o intend_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n follow_v 1._o what_o that_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n be_v which_o true_o and_o sufficient_o prepare_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 2._o whether_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v this_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 3._o whether_o this_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n quest_n 1_o what_o that_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n be_v which_o true_o and_o sufficient_o prepare_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n answ_n this_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n contain_v the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o distinct_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o as_o punishment_n do_v attend_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 2._o unfeigned_a and_o sound_a sorrow_n and_o as_o for_o the_o consequent_a so_o for_o the_o cause_n as_o for_o punishment_n so_o for_o sin_n act_v 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o be_v heart_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 3._o a_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n find_v it_o a_o load_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o all_o that_o have_v contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n 4._o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o sin_n as_o luke_n 15.21_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n lu._n 23.40_o 41._o 5._o earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o saul_n afterward_o call_v paul_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v sure_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v without_o sight_n he_o send_v up_o many_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n 6._o the_o six_o particular_a this_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n contain_v a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_v of_o sin_n as_o isaiah_n 30.22_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o mensturous_a cloth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o and_o luke_n 19.8_o zacheus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n thus_o we_o see_v now_o what_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n be_v which_o true_o and_o sufficient_o prepare_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o preparatory_a work_n in_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o
and_o woman_n such_o as_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v mourn_v no_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o will_v fain_o look_v towards_o christ_n who_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v but_o christ_n see_v isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v thus_o far_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o four_o principle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o member_n thereof_o member_n ii_o by_o faith_n alone_o wherein_o the_o catechism_n further_o acquaint_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o a_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n but_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v qualify_v with_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n take_v the_o point_n in_o a_o more_o brief_a form_n as_o thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o must_v have_v faith_n he_o must_v believe_v see_v john_n 3.14.15_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chapter_n 13._o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thâ—u_fw-fr shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n john_n 3.16_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n roman_n 9.33_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o more_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o give_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n reas_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o john_n 29.31_o these_o say_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n no_o faith_n no_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o no_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o faith_n that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o way_n of_o propriety_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.2_o none_n but_o the_o elect_a have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o now_o for_o the_o further_o see_v into_o this_o doctrine_n we_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n follow_v first_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v out_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n second_o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n consist_v which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o historical_n 3._o temporary_a 4_o justify_v 1._o a_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n shall_v be_v affect_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o that_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o he_o have_v some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n mat._n 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o act_n 14.9_o now_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v rather_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n then_o from_o the_o gift_n itself_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o it_o come_v short_a of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n see_v mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 2_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o no_o more_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a without_o rest_v on_o they_o or_o affect_v of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v too_o short_a to_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o jam._n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n go_v beyond_o the_o historical_a in_o two_o degree_n first_o in_o that_o with_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n be_v join_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o kind_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o that_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o profession_n as_o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n and_o john_n 5.35_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o well_o root_v faith_n at_o the_o length_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o root_v it_o be_v too_o short_a likewise_o for_o the_o business_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o able_a in_o a_o find_v and_o kindly_a way_n to_o receive_v christ_n 4._o the_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o apprehend_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v to_o wit_n christ_n it_o be_v likewise_o call_v a_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o save_a faith_n because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n 1_o peter_n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v many_o effect_n beyond_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o it_o comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o the_o historical_a and_o temporary_a why_o so_o the_o miraculous_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o special_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v as_o well_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o that_o revelation_n and_o those_o promise_v he_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o this_o justify_v faith_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n not_o but_o that_o this_o faith_n have_v other_o effect_n and_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o faith_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o come_v now_o
instrument_n that_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o think_v they_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o why_o so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o fear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o we_o desire_v to_o encounter_v with_o by_o answer_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n obj._n 1_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o they_o dear_o love_v god_n word_n god_n minister_n and_o god_n people_n and_o earnest_o desirous_a they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v when_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o no._n ans_fw-fr although_o some_o of_o god_n people_n know_v and_o can_v remember_v the_o time_n and_o instrument_n this_o way_n why_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n convert_v some_o even_o byone_v sermon_n other_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n as_o he_o best_o please_v may_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o find_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v trouble_v ourselves_o about_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n see_v what_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n joh._n 9.25_o object_n 2._o but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v my_o faith_n be_v so_o little_a if_o any_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v i_o have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a faith_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n 1._o because_o the_o strong_a a_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o close_o his_o union_n be_v with_o christ_n 2._o the_o clear_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o the_o more_o bold_o he_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o more_o patient_o he_o endure_v affliction_n 5._o the_o more_o conscionable_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o particular_a call_v 6._o the_o more_o manful_o he_o fight_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n upon_o these_o ground_n such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o little_a faith_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o have_v it_o strong_a and_o great_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o party_n must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v first_o because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n matth._n 8.26_o and_o 14.31_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v we_o but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n three_o a_o weak_a faith_n if_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v this_o object_n effectual_o and_o save_o as_o a_o little_a hand_n may_v hold_v a_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o a_o palsy_n hand_n a_o gift_n of_o great_a price_n he_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o with_o one_o eye_n nay_o but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n be_v as_o well_o and_o full_o cure_v of_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o those_o which_o behold_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n 4._o the_o strong_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o doubt_n as_o when_o he_o take_v hagar_n and_o request_v sarah_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n object_n 3_o i_o have_v but_o a_o little_a sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o a_o little_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o this_o feel_n and_o assurance_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o godly_a person_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n second_o because_o it_o make_v a_o mam_n nimble_a and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a as_o nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n and_o heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o feel_a assurance_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n then_o justify_v faith_n itself_o and_o that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o in_o who_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o divers_a example_n psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o here_o be_v faith_n in_o david_n my_o god_n my_o god_n but_o where_o be_v his_o feeling_n when_o he_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o so_o heman_n the_o ezrahite_a psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o here_o be_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n a_o little_a assurance_n and_o yet_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o party_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o and_o so_o job_n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o what_o feeling_n be_v here_o but_o of_o god_n anger_n yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o this_o man_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n the_o certainiy_n of_o adherence_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n now_o there_o may_v be_v the_o former_a certainty_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n answ_n 2._o thou_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o little_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v but_o for_o thy_o faith_n examine_v it_o by_o other_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o love_v to_o god_n word_n god_n minister_n god_n people_n thy_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v perceive_v god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o qualification_n object_n 4._o but_o i_o have_v wait_v long_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessing_n aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o i_o question_v whether_o i_o have_v a_o kindly_a faith_n or_o no._n answ_n first_o we_o must_v not_o appoint_v god_n the_o time_n when_o to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o but_o must_v still_o wait_v his_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o blessing_n propound_v second_o we_o do_v ill_o to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a see_v not_o this_o blessing_n good_a for_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n at_o every_o time_n can_v wield_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n but_o through_o corruption_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a or_o careless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n three_o the_o long_o we_o have_v wait_v and_o do_v wait_v the_o more_o plentful_a will_v the_o consolation_n be_v when_o it_o come_v four_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o to_o kindle_v our_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o prize_n it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o five_o it_o may_v be_v to_o correct_v our_o conceit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o before_o our_o regeneration_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n before_o our_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v we_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o sin_n remission_n for_o so_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n think_v six_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n wait_v long_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n and_o will_v we_o murmur_v at_o he_o if_o we_o
our_o soul_n rest_v upon_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o hold_v forth_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n make_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o believer_n as_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v they_o general_a or_o particular_a absolute_a or_o conditional_a express_v or_o implicit_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o always_o as_o it_o apply_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o precept_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n so_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o precious_a promise_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n then_o 2._o to_o have_v they_o in_o memory_n by_o frequent_a mediation_n 3._o often_o to_o urge_v they_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o 4._o ever_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ever_o enjoin_v we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n not_o but_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v use_v all_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o habit_n can_v act_v without_o the_o effectual_a concurrence_n of_o god_n spirit_n exciting_a and_o coworking_a now_o touch_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o think_v much_o for_o your_o better_a proceed_v therein_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n 1._o as_o first_o be_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o isaiah_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o the_o 55_o of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n verse_n 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o so_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a such_o promise_n as_o these_o must_v be_v review_v meditate_a on_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o rest_v on_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v corruption_n strong_a and_o grace_v weak_a in_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o help_v these_o way_n as_o matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o likewise_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o isaiah_n 44.2_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_v thou_o must_v review_v meditate_v on_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o rest_n on_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o instance_n do_v thou_o doubt_v thy_o perseverance_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n see_v john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v that_o be_v shall_v never_o after_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o grace_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o chapter_n verse_n 27_o 28_o 29._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n these_o promise_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n meditate_a on_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o so_o rest_v on_o 4._o the_o four_o instance_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n fear_v the_o supply_n of_o temporal_a thing_n see_v psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o ps_n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o so_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o these_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v think_v of_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o last_o instance_n i_o lay_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n the_o time_n be_v evil_a do_v thou_o fear_v great_a affliction_n to_o befall_v thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v enable_v patient_o to_o bear_v see_v psal_n 91.10_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n even_a affliction_n themselves_o work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n these_o place_n promise_v that_o no_o affliction_n hurtful_a shall_v befall_v thou_o nay_o that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v befall_v thou_o but_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o see_v further_o psalm_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o this_o place_n and_o such_o place_n as_o this_o promise_v unto_o thou_o a_o good_a issue_n unto_o thy_o affliction_n nay_o to_o answer_v thy_o fear_n see_v isaiah_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o wit_n support_v and_o sustain_v thou_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a these_o promise_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v review_v meditate_a on_o urge_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o rest_v on_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v occasion_n thou_o shall_v find_v promise_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o fit_v thou_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o they_o meditate_v on_o they_o urge_v they_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n rest_n on_o they_o serve_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n suitable_a and_o often_o consider_v of_o god_n attribute_n the_o prop_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o far_o touch_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o four_o principle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o memmer_n thereof_o member_n iv_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o which_o member_n and_o the_o
be_v very_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o enjoin_v he_o to_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o thes_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o will_v fain_o imitate_v david_n psal_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o any_o know_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o least_o that_o he_o dare_v allow_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o formallist_n and_o the_o holy_a person_n now_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o direct_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v a_o renew_a knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n colos_n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a colossian_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v have_v a_o renew_a knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o elect_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sanctify_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n 2_o thes_n 5.5_o the_o unsanctified_a may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o literal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o spiritual_a and_o approve_v knowledge_n the_o second_o sign_n of_o one_o sanctify_a be_v a_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o will_n a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o obey_v it_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o psal_n 27.8_o say_v david_n to_o god_n when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v the_o sanctify_a person_n have_v a_o flexible_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n the_o three_o sign_n new_a affection_n as_o especial_o love_v to_o god_n psal_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o strength_n say_v david_n and_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o see_v sanctify_v person_n describe_v psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o this_o love_n to_o god_n the_o sanctify_a person_n manifest_v divers_a way_n 1._o by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o such_o mean_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v converse_n with_o god_n as_o prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v david_n addict_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o sanctify_a man_n or_o woman_n cross_v if_o they_o be_v the_o least_o restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n these_o way_n and_o however_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n be_v backward_o to_o the_o duty_n aforesaid_a yet_o this_o they_o mourn_v for_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n omit_v they_o 2._o they_o manifest_a their_o love_n to_o god_n by_o a_o love_n to_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o see_v david_n psalm_n 16.2.3_o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n and_o psal_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o watchful_a the_o more_o they_o observe_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v upon_o any_o the_o more_o they_o love_v they_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o sanctify_v 3._o they_o manifest_a their_o love_n to_o god_n by_o a_o endeavour_n of_o universal_a obedience_n john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v and_o he_o only_o that_o love_v i_o and_o therefore_o see_v what_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.5_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o sanctify_a man_n out_o of_o his_o very_a love_n to_o god_n will_v fain_o keep_v his_o commandment_n four_o they_o manifest_a their_o love_n to_o god_n by_o a_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o they_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n psal_n 28.1_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o three_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o this_o love_n manifest_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n a_o continual_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o may_v be_v a_o combat_n in_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o be_v divers_a time_n but_o that_o be_v between_o two_o several_a faculty_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n terrify_v from_o sin_n the_o will_n pull_v and_o hale_v unto_o it_o now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n fear_v and_o the_o flesh_n desire_v whereas_o the_o combat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o for_o example_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sanctify_a person_n draw_v two_o way_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o flesh_n one_o way_n and_o the_o spirit_n another_o i_o mean_v corruption_n one_o way_n and_o grace_v another_o corruption_n the_o unregenerate_a part_n draw_v to_o sin_n grace_n the_o regenerate_a part_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n pull_v back_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a grace_v the_o regenerate_a part_n move_v to_o good_a but_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o flesh_n corruption_n pull_v back_o as_o rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o many_o like_a passage_n we_o have_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n and_o so_o galat._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o can_v be_v this_o combat_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sanctification_n use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n and_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o it_o first_o to_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v to_o endeavour_v a_o progress_n a_o growth_n in_o grace_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v although_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n why_o yet_o sanctification_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n must_v ever_o be_v labour_v further_a degree_n now_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o motive_n and_o mean_n motive_n 1._o god_n command_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a people_n and_o yet_o 1_o thes_n 4.10_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o motive_n 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v kind_o and_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n ever_o to_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o itself_o see_v matth._n 13.31_o 32._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o and_o verse_n 33._o
another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o so_o psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a motive_n 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v we_o go_v back_o and_o a_o decline_a condition_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a what_o with_o the_o dolour_n inward_a and_o the_o affliction_n outward_a which_o attend_v such_o a_o estate_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o inward_a help_v this_o way_n for_o as_o touch_v outward_a mean_n the_o next_o principle_n entreat_v mean_v 1_o we_o must_v often_o by_o our_o faith_n apply_v christ_n to_o justification_n the_o more_o we_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o we_o this_o way_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n turn_v towards_o he_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o the_o more_o clear_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justifyer_n the_o more_o we_o find_v in_o he_o to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n see_v eph_n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o mean_n 2_o we_o must_v often_o by_o our_o faith_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n promise_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n as_o hos_n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o rom_n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n such_o promise_n as_o these_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o branch_n 2._o to_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o labour_v for_o sanctification_n motive_n means_n motive_n 1_o no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v man_n very_o civil_a 2_o by_o sanctification_n we_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v his_o special_a image_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n ephes_n 4.24_o 3_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n redemption_n and_o vocation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes_n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o cor_n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 4_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sanctification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o no_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o no_o justification_n nor_o adoption_n these_o the_o motive_n to_o sanctification_n now_o the_o mean_n or_o inward_a help_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mean_n the_o next_o principle_n acquaint_v sanctification_n we_o know_v consist_v of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1_o touch_v mortification_n 1_o weigh_v and_o perpend_v that_o either_o sin_n must_v die_v or_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v eternal_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o 2_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n john_n 3.16_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o show_v love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o fight_v against_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v 3_o weigh_v and_o perpend_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o willing_o undergo_v that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n now_o will_v thou_o nourish_v that_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n then_o as_o touch_v vivification_n the_o other_o part_n of_o sanctification_n weigh_v and_o perpend_v christ_n resurrection_n 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o think_v with_o thyself_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o as_o their_o mortal_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n why_o so_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o meditate_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v that_o death_n may_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v thy_o study_n and_o endeavour_v even_o to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3_o meditate_v upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o wit_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o shall_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o affection_n above_o and_o thy_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o philippian_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o principle_n princ_n v._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o obtain_v of_o faith_n answ_n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n memb._n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o the_o five_o principle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v obtain_v and_o increase_v and_o first_o the_o catechism_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v obtain_v faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o member_n we_o commend_v to_o your_o consideration_n
spirit_n then_o to_o those_o carper_n and_o caviller_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o psal_n 34.10_o and_o matth._n 6.33_o now_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n by_o partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o direction_n 1._o some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v 2._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v 3._o some_o thing_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v 1._o some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v as_o 1._o we_o must_v come_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o this_o must_v be_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v see_v exek_n 14_o 1._o unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o 2._o we_o must_v come_v with_o our_o heart_n as_o empty_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o exod._n 3.5_o as_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o the_o mount_n leave_v his_o ass_n and_o his_o servant_n a_o good_a space_n behind_o he_o gen._n 22.5_o so_o must_v we_o put_v away_o and_o abandon_v our_o worldly_a thought_n and_o care_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n labour_v all_o we_o can_v to_o come_v with_o empty_a and_o free_a heart_n this_o way_n 3._o we_o must_v come_v with_o humble_a heart_n and_o hungry_a appetite_n to_o this_o ordinance_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o great_a need_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o build_v up_o psal_n 25.9_o luke_n 1.53_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 4._o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v every_o truth_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o one_o truth_n as_o another_o suppose_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n act_n 10.33_o and_o so_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v as_o they_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n matth._n 28.20_o act_n 20.27_o 5._o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v and_o practice_v so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o psal_n 119.33_o 34._o john_n 7.17_o 6._o we_o must_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n according_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 55.3_o and_o 57.19_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o his_o word_n act_n 20.32_o james_n 1.21_o believe_v we_o this_o and_o expect_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o hear_n 7._o before_o we_o come_v be_v we_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n we_o must_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o our_o teacher_n 1._o that_o their_o lip_n may_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v speak_v powerful_o to_o our_o conscience_n all_o which_o we_o have_v comprise_v col._n 4.3.4_o and_o then_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v to_o edification_n isaiah_n 48.17_o psalm_n 119.18_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o bodily_a food_n much_o more_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n 8._o in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v cast_v to_o come_v timely_a and_o not_o so_o foreslow_v the_o time_n as_o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o ordinance_n nehemiah_n 8.1_o luke_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o act_n 10.33_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o must_v be_v do_v before_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o preparation_n 2._o in_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v as_o 1._o you_o must_v set_v yourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n while_o you_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v sleep_v talk_a read_v gaze_v about_o and_o all_o other_o unreverent_a behaviour_n see_v psalm_n 2.11_o especial_o while_o we_o be_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o immediate_a worship_n thus_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o 2._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o we_o hear_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o overslip_v as_o revelation_n 2.7_o luke_n 9.44_o and_o act_v 16.14_o 3._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.15_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o 4._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n act_v 2.41_o mark_v 12.37_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n our_o memory_n nor_o a_o little_a encourage_v our_o teacher_n psal_n 119.16_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v do_v great_o encourage_v the_o teacher_n be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n 5._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o matth._n 19.25_o matth._n 26.22_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o isaiah_n 55.2_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o best_a food_n can_v nourish_v we_o unless_o we_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o neither_o the_o word_n if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o shall_v find_v this_o no_o little_a help_n unto_o we_o to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v the_o public_a assembly_n god_n people_n to_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o as_o they_o go_v home_o together_o one_o with_o another_o psalm_n 119.272_o psalm_n 37.30_o 31._o luke_n 24.15_o 2._o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v meditate_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o thing_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v of_o christ_n see_v luke_n 2.19_o 51._o so_o the_o good_a man_n be_v describe_v psalm_n 1.2_o and_o david_n himself_o psalm_n 119.15_o 97._o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o word_n our_o own_o and_o to_o grow_v by_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v domestic_a governor_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v have_v those_o under_o they_o to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n after_o the_o public_a exercise_n before_o they_o go_v to_o family-prayer_n in_o the_o evening_n let_v they_o examine_v their_o family_n touch_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o day_n in_o public_a confer_v with_o they_o of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v hear_v repeat_v it_o unto_o they_o deut._n 6.6_o 7._o thus_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o family_n mat._n 13.51_o mark_v 4.34_o 4._o be_v we_o earnest_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o family_n and_o secret_a prayer_n to_o write_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o kindly_a digestion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v prayer_n both_o before_o hear_v and_o after_o that_o must_v sanctify_v this_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n remember_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a for_o the_o good_a every_o way_n of_o those_o faithful_a instrument_n of_o who_o pain_n we_o have_v partake_v 1_o thes_n 5.25_o heb._n 13.18_o 5._o a_o five_o thing_n after_o hear_v if_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v let_v we_o in_o a_o reverend_a and_o humble_a manner_n repair_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n mat._n 13.38_o and_o 19.10_o mark_v 7.17_o 6._o six_o and_o last_o let_v we_o present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n psalm_n 119.60_o deut._n 5.1_o james_n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o five_o principle_n member_n ii_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o five_o principle_n which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o another_o good_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v increase_v to_o wit_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n some_o question_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o 1._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 2._o what_o sacrament_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 5._o the_o union_n of_o the_o
and_o both_o these_o as_o durable_a as_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n these_o question_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v answer_v we_o shall_v come_v more_o clear_o to_o speak_v of_o either_o sacrament_n particular_o but_o before_o that_o we_o intend_v some_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v use_v 1_o for_o repnehension_n to_o reprove_v the_o papist_n 1._o for_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v the_o true_a sacrament_n as_o baptism_n with_o their_o cream_n spital_n and_o divers_a other_o invention_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o false_a coin_n they_o have_v devise_v five_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o as_o order_n marriagid_a confirmation_n unction_n penance_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrament_n they_o add_v and_o adulterate_a a_o woeful_a religion_n they_o must_v needs_o err_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v so_o leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o seal_n use_v 2._o for_o information_n 1._o to_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o g_o d_o towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o only_o to_o afford_v they_o his_o word_n but_o likewise_o his_o sacrament_n all_o mean_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a all_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v and_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n 2._o to_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a by_o sacrament_n it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o only_a which_o discern_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n that_o can_v see_v and_o apply_v christ_n they_o can_v but_o extend_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v alas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n use_v 3_o for_o examination_n in_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o we_o so_o we_o to_o he_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a people_n but_o how_o be_v the_o covenant_n keep_v on_o our_o part_n where_o be_v our_o live_n by_o faith_n our_o grow_v in_o mortification_n in_o self-denial_n where_o be_v our_o courage_n for_o god_n truth_n our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n our_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n try_v we_o try_v we_o how_o far_o we_o have_v break_v our_o covenant_n be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o it_o bewail_v we_o it_o and_o labour_n we_o amendment_n alas_o the_o most_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o bare_a formality_n little_a stir_n up_o themselves_o to_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n ratify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n nay_o be_v not_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o enable_v they_o this_o way_n thus_o much_o touch_v sacrament_n in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n particular_o and_o first_o of_o baptism_n and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o catechism_n in_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o good_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n the_o point_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 8.37_o &_o 10.47_o and_o act_v 18.8_o reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a they_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n but_o seal_n the_o lord_n great_a mean_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n he_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v take_v oath_n for_o their_o full_a security_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o belief_n as_o for_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o his_o promise_n but_o oath_n not_o only_o his_o covenant_n but_o seal_n reas_n 2._o take_a from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v to_o wit_n circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v a_o good_a outward_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o then_o can_v baptism_n be_v of_o less_o use_n and_o efficacy_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o intend_v to_o answer_v divers_a question_n concern_v baptism_n 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o quest_n 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o new_a obedience_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n somewhat_o to_o open_v this_o description_n 1._o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o approach_v or_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v no_o unbaptised_a person_n shall_v adventure_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o we_o say_v whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n for_o so_o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v a_o dip_v in_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n 3._o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o we_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 5._o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n act_n 2.38_o rom._n 6.3_o 6._o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o new_a obedience_n mat._n 3.7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 7._o last_o we_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o circumcision_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n thus_o saul_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n act_v 9.18_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n act_v 16.33_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n answ_n there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o this_o and_o that_o party_n may_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n john_n 4.1_o as_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n galatian_n 3.27_o act_n 22.16_o and_z titus_n 3.5_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o mark_v 1.4_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n or_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o luke_n 3.7_o 8_o 12._o 4._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o affliction_n our_o supportation_n in_o they_o and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n but_o not_o drown_v affliction_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 20.22_o be_v sometime_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—3_n epheâ—_n 4.5_o â—uest_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n answ_n they_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o sacramental_a action_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n and_o on_o the_o receiver_n part_n the_o sacramental_a action_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n be_v not_o only_o his_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n with_o water_n but_o likewise_o his_o put_v the_o party_n into_o the_o water_n or_o towards_o the_o water_n his_o continue_v the_o party_n in_o the_o water_n or_o towards_o the_o water_n and_o his_o take_v the_o party_n out_o of_o the_o water_n
it_o by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o in_o time_n in_o due_a time_n they_o may_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n alas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v careless_o neglect_v by_o any_o of_o competent_a year_n and_o wit_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o child_n fool_n or_o the_o distract_a and_o mad_a i_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v careless_o neglect_v numb_a 9.13_o by_o any_o of_o competent_a year_n and_o wit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o must_v approach_v unto_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o partake_v unworthy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n join_v with_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n approve_v of_o that_o horrible_a fact_n of_o they_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o those_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v and_o often_o receive_v heretofore_o they_o have_v the_o more_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n of_o ex_fw-la hortation_n to_o exhort_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v often_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o often_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v no_o just_a impediment_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n especial_o live_v in_o place_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v often_o celebrate_v do_v but_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v it_o therefore_o do_v it_o often_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n one_o to_o another_o but_o likewise_o to_o show_v it_o to_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o it_o and_o increase_n and_o help_v on_o this_o grace_n and_o we_o increase_v and_o help_v on_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n and_o come_v on_o in_o grace_n and_o corruption_n decay_v 2._o to_o exhort_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o come_v prepare_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v worthy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o then_o no_o question_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o profitable_a receive_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n many_o true_a believer_n receive_v unworthy_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o fail_v much_o of_o the_o good_a they_o may_v receive_v by_o this_o ordinance_n for_o want_n of_o due_a preparation_n they_o be_v too_o slight_a in_o examination_n and_o for_o extraordinary_a prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v sometime_o before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o receive_n they_o be_v too_o backwward_o unto_o and_o too_o careless_a in_o 3._o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n although_o not_o in_o their_o substance_n why_o yet_o in_o their_o use_n and_o so_o serious_o intend_v the_o whole_a business_n stir_v up_o their_o inward_a affection_n by_o a_o serious_a employ_v of_o their_o outward_a sense_n that_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v faith_n many_o believer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v fail_v much_o in_o spiritual_a consideration_n and_o so_o their_o affection_n be_v little_o move_v and_o inflame_v if_o 1._o when_o the_o minister_n set_v apart_o the_o element_n thou_o will_v consider_v that_o even_o so_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v set_v apart_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n 2._o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n thou_o will_v consider_v that_o even_o so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n 3._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o power_n out_o the_o wine_n thou_o will_v meditate_v upon_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n 4._o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v that_o even_o so_o god_n the_o father_n reach_v and_o give_v his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o thy_o faith_n 5._o when_o thou_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o element_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o sixthly_a and_o last_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o element_n thou_o will_v earnest_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o near_o to_o apply_v christ_n and_o to_o feel_v thy_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o such_o consideration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v will_v be_v the_o way_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o thing_n signify_v 4_o to_o exhort_v all_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v 1._o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o faith_n assure_v themselves_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n with_o they_o 2._o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v sometime_o that_o day_n in_o secret_n take_v a_o review_n of_o thy_o receive_n and_o after_o it_o proceed_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v direct_v 3._o remember_v to_o make_v good_a thy_o vow_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o to_o thyself_o and_o other_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n by_o this_o feast_n of_o growth_n thou_o walk_v more_o conscionable_o and_o comfortable_o in_o both_o calling_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faint_a egyptian_a 1_o sam._n 30.11_o 12._o when_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o faith_n thy_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v revive_v and_o thy_o strength_n increase_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o five_o principle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o member_n member_n iii_o and_o prayer_n this_o member_n acquaint_v we_o with_o another_o good_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v increase_v to_o wit_n prayer_n and_o hence_o we_o commend_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o doctr._n prayer_n be_v one_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n see_v luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n think_v mark_v 9.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17.5_o and_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o bring_v on_o faith_n reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o see_v luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n reas_n 2._o hereby_o faith_n be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o the_o more_o faith_n be_v exercise_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v ephes_n 6.16_o 18._o psal_n 6.8_o 9_o see_v we_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v david_n faith_n to_o get_v up_o in_o prayer_n so_o psalm_n 62.2_o 6._o r._n 3_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n this_o duty_n omit_v and_o neglect_v faith_n go_v out_o of_o exercise_n slacken_v and_o decay_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n 1_o do_v we_o use_v prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v seldom_o or_o never_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o prayer_n can_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o faith_n 2._o but_o do_v
we_o use_v to_o pray_v then_o in_o prayer_n be_v we_o earnest_n after_o faith_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o this_o grace_n many_o in_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o temporal_a thing_n then_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n and_o divers_a in_o prayer_n that_o beg_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o yet_o sue_v for_o they_o but_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n not_o see_v any_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o neither_o find_v any_o taste_n or_o relish_v in_o they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o then_o in_o sue_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n whether_o the_o beauty_n we_o see_v in_o they_o and_o relish_v we_o find_v in_o they_o do_v much_o induce_v and_o move_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o 3._o do_v we_o use_v prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v we_o earnest_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a observe_v we_o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pray_n psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o wit_n by_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_a their_o faith_n sure_o sue_v for_o faith_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v a_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n come_v on_o in_o this_o grace_n and_o come_v on_o in_o every_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n use_v 2._o for_o inquisition_n see_v prayer_n be_v one_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n as_o first_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o objection_n against_o prayer_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o true_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n first_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o answ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o request_n and_o suit_n we_o make_v one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o civil_a converse_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a prayer_n but_o of_o religious_a prayer_n which_o we_o thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o foul_a to_o the_o lord_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n see_v psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a prayer_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n he_o and_o he_o only_o which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o people_n he_o and_o he_o only_o which_o be_v almighty_a to_o help_v now_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v divers_a division_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o we_o have_v the_o part_n of_o prayer_n punctual_o lay_v down_o 1._o supplication_n 2._o precation_n or_o petition_n 3._o intercession_n 4._o thanksgiving_n by_o supplication_n we_o understand_v humble_a suit_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n imply_v by_o precation_n or_o petition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o understand_v a_o beg_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o intercession_n the_o three_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o entreat_n for_o other_o as_o divers_a interpreter_n do_v for_o not_o only_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o why_o so_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o but_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o a_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o judgement_n by_o thanksgiving_n the_o last_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o understand_v a_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n consist_v of_o 4_o part_n supplication_n precation_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n concern_v prayer_n to_o wit_n what_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n unto_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n psal_n 95.6_o where_o by_o bow_v down_o and_o call_n upon_o god_n be_v mean_v to_o worship_v he_o hence_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56.7_o 2._o by_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n be_v much_o glorify_v for_o hereby_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v acknowledge_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n confess_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n profess_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v and_o he_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o his_o mercy_n 3._o god_n command_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v psal_n 105.4_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o 4._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 3.21_o and_o 9.18_o 28_o 29._o and_o 6_o 12._o and_o so_o all_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n they_o all_o be_v addict_v to_o prayer_n 5._o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v those_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n jerem._n 10.25_o matth._n 26.41_o ezek._n 22.30_o 31._o dan._n 9.13.14_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o easy_a our_o heart_n this_o hannah_n know_v well_o 1_o sam._n 1_o 15._o and_o job_n job_n 16.20_o and_o so_o all_o practial_a christian_n 7._o our_o continual_a and_o innumerable_a necessity_n inward_a and_o outward_a 8._o the_o promise_n of_o supply_n and_o help_v psal_n 50.15_o and_o 91.15_o matth._n 7.7_o 9_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o duty_n hereby_o a_o mortal_a worm_n have_v conference_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o great_a majesty_n 10._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n compare_v gen._n 32.11_o and_o 33.4_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15.31_o and_o 17.23_o see_v exod._n 14.15_o and_o 15.25_o matth._n 17.21_o remember_v hezekiah_n and_o isaiahs_n prayer_n and_o so_o ester_n and_o mordecai_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n anno_fw-la 175_o the_o army_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n because_o upon_o their_o prayer_n god_n scatter_v their_o enemy_n with_o thunder_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o those_o time_n can_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o what_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o religious_a observation_n in_o these_o our_o time_n but_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a the_o objection_n against_o prayer_n object_n 1_o may_v some_o ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o pray_v answ_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v because_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o want_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o command_v that_o we_o pray_v phil._n 4.6_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v ourselves_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v psal_n 34.18_o 3._o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 4._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n the_o lord_n tie_v we_o unto_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o impart_v his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o prov._n 2.3_o 5._o jer._n 33.2_o 3._o matth._n 7.7_o object_n 2_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v decree_v what_o blessing_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o blessing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o his_o decree_n can_v be_v alter_v answ_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n why_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o mean_n work_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n but_o yet_o see_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o have_v decree_v as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n yet_o see_v what_o he_o say_v ezek._n 36.37_o i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nay_o daniel_n know_v the_o very_a time_n
philip._n 1.21_o 23._o and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o common-place_n employ_v in_o the_o six_o principle_n to_o wit_n death_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n or_o common_a place_n to_o wit_n the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o doctrine_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o point_n see_v job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o isaiah_n 26.19_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o act_n 24.15_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o will_v lay_v you_o down_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o why_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v then_o raise_v reasins_z why_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_a soul_n but_o body_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v this_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n speak_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.9_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o all_o dead_a long_a before_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v unto_o moses_n yet_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o alive_a thereby_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o their_o body_n why_o then_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n reas_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v undertake_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o his_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a thing_n with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n see_v mat._n 22.29_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o reas_n 3._o christ_n be_v rise_v therefore_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a consequence_n for_o 1._o christ_n rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v they_o 2._o christ_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o member_n see_v then_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v rise_v they_o also_o his_o member_n doubtless_o shall_v rise_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n require_v this_o that_o he_o have_v his_o member_n suitable_a and_o in_o like_a condition_n with_o himself_o 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o join_v and_o unit_v they_o with_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v raise_v christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o reas_n 4._o to_o this_o end_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v that_o in_o they_o as_o temple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o therefore_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o reas_n 5._o this_o great_a truth_n deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n overturn_v all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o unto_o the_o nineteenth_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v you_o down_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v raise_v reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v this_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n 3_o cor._n 5.10_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o act_n 24.15_o reas_n 2._o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 10.28_o mark_v 9.43_o and_o so_o to_o verse_n 49._o beside_o divers_a other_o place_n reas_n 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n therefore_o their_o body_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o both_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o observe_v with_o a_o double_a difference_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o judge_n the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o intend_v 1._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n 2._o in_o brief_a to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 3._o and_o last_o the_o use_v first_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n object_n 1._o from_o eccles_n 3.19.20_o answ_n 1._o solomon_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o epicure_n or_o atheist_n 2._o suppose_v solomon_n do_v here_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n he_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o estate_n after_o death_n but_o only_o deliver_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o beast_n die_v so_o man_n die_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o object_n 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o answ_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a it_o shall_v object_n 3._o from_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o so_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v explain_v himself_o verse_n 53._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v immortal_a incorruptible_a not_o need_v mean_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n nor_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n but_o nimble_a strong_a and_o impassable_a void_a of_o all_o deformity_n and_o uncomliness_n of_o perfect_a stature_n glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o and_o incorruptible_a but_o passable_a to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o object_n 4._o that_o body_n resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v not_o this_o impossible_a answ_n luke_n 18.27_o gen._n 18.14_o luke_n 1.37_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o restore_v the_o body_n although_o turn_v to_o dust_n burn_v to_o ash_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o promise_v be_v to_o lay_v forth_o in_o brief_a the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n depart_v act_v 1.11_o judge_n 14.15_o 2._o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o sound_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n shall_v then_o be_v hear_v christ_n shall_v command_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 3._o immediate_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a decease_a shall_v enâ—er_v into_o their_o body_n and_o then_o their_o body_n rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a decease_a shall_v return_v into_o their_o body_n and_o then_o their_o body_n rise_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o 4._o such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a shall_v have_v a_o change_n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n
train_n which_o shall_v be_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o judas_n v._n 14._o matth._n 25.31_o 4._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o to_o sit_v and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n whereon_o to_o sit_v matth._n 25.31_o rev._n 20.11_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judg._n now_o for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v they_o must_v be_v prepare_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o citation_n or_o summons_n 2._o by_o resurrection_n 3._o by_o collection_n 4._o by_o separation_n 1._o by_o citation_n or_o summons_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shout_n from_o heaven_n john_n 5.28_o mat._n 24.31_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o as_o christ_n now_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n so_o than_o he_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o upon_o this_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n every_o thing_n shall_v give_v up_o its_o dead_a rev._n 20.13_o and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n 3._o upon_o this_o shall_v follow_v their_o collection_n the_o raise_v and_o change_v all_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n from_o every_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o convent_v before_o the_o judge_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o 25.32_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o elect_a to_o go_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o reprobate_n enforce_v to_o his_o left_a matth._n 25.32_o 33._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o judgement_n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o to_o be_v judge_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n itself_o wherein_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v try_v 2._o by_o what_o evidence_n 3._o what_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v 1._o touch_v the_o first_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n those_o notion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.12_o job_n 12_o 48._o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o now_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o by_o what_o evidence_n answ_n by_o the_o open_n of_o three_o book_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o election_n rev._n 20.12_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n the_o sentence_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o godly_a matth._n 25.34_o and_o see_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a matthew_n 25.41_o thus_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n impenitent_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o rom._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o eccles_n 11.9_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v now_o in_o jollity_n but_o that_o day_n must_v come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o absolute_a misery_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o judge_n must_v come_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v convent_v before_o he_o alas_o the_o party_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v they_o say_v at_o that_o day_n a_o accuse_a conscience_n within_o they_o hell_n beneath_o they_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o ready_a to_o give_v approbation_n to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n attend_v to_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o they_o and_o they_o before_o a_o angry_a judge_n ready_a to_o pass_v the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o judge_n rev._n 1.7_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.5_o 6._o do_v but_o see_v a_o man_n handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o how_o be_v he_o perplex_v felix_n do_v but_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n preach_v and_o do_v not_o he_o tremble_v act_n 24.25_o nay_o see_v we_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n alas_o a_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_o their_o sinful_a action_n and_o word_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v but_o even_o their_o sinful_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n eccles_n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n have_v thou_o speak_v nay_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o think_v but_o will_v you_o see_v more_o plain_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o particular_a malefactor_n at_o that_o day_n as_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o abettor_n and_o follower_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o to_o the_o 13._o of_o all_o apostate_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o of_o all_o persecutor_n judas_n 15._o of_o all_o hypocrite_n psal_n 50.16_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o censorious_a person_n that_o censure_n other_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o willing_a practice_n of_o rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o all_o covetous_a and_o merciless_a person_n james_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.13_o matth._n 25.41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o whoremonger_n and_o unclean_a person_n heb._n 13.4_o eccles_n 11.9_o of_o all_o liar_n rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o of_o all_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n luke_n 21.34_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o last_o will_v you_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n 2_o thess_n 5.8_o object_n may_v the_o wicked_a man_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ_n sure_o not_o 1._o see_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o jam._n 5.8_o 2._o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o accomplish_v already_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n to_o that_o day_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o particular_a judgement_n can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o use_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o psalm_n 50.22_o nay_o further_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n act_n 17.30_o 31._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o that_o be_v regard_v not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o multitude_n in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n o_o therefore_o be_v they_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o what_o he_o command_v both_o old_a and_o young_a how_o shall_v they_o labour_v repentance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o command_v it_o but_o so_o gracious_o promise_v to_o the_o repentant_a eph._n 5.14_o proverb_n 28.13_o isaiah_n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v many_o time_n evil_a thought_n of_o but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o clear_n they_o be_v now_o trouble_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n hang_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o consequent_a which_o cause_v they_o many_o time_n to_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o they_o they_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n now_o be_v their_o fight_n but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o see_v he_o come_v their_o judge_n who_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o their_o saviour_n he_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v for_o they_o to_o see_v he_o come_v as_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o meeting_n will_v that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a comfortable_a meeting_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o discover_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n true_o love_v have_v be_v long_o asunder_o he_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o labour_v so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o to_o have_v full_a familiarity_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o seek_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o for_o who_o absence_n they_o have_v
wait_v long_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n object_n 5._o but_o i_o can_v find_v myself_o to_o come_v on_o in_o grace_n in_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n but_o corruption_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o stir_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v whether_o i_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n or_o no_o answ_n first_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o constant_a way_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o thy_o own_o fault_n thou_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o live_v under_o a_o unprofitable_a ministry_n second_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v not_o judge_v aright_o of_o thy_o own_o case_n there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o when_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n be_v big_a and_o boisterous_a in_o he_o or_o when_o his_o brain_n be_v crazy_a through_o some_o long_a or_o violent_a sickness_n or_o he_o be_v much_o overgo_v with_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n three_o be_v it_o not_o the_o daily_a grief_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o come_v on_o no_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o that_o corruption_n be_v so_o lively_a in_o thou_o why_o then_o sure_o thou_o grow_v in_o the_o root_n although_o not_o in_o the_o blossom_n four_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o corruption_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a faith_n five_o the_o more_o thou_o see_v corruption_n the_o less_o it_o be_v because_o in_o see_v it_o thou_o hate_v it_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v in_o we_o as_o what_o good_a not_o what_o corruption_n as_o how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o they_o object_n 6._o but_o i_o observe_v other_o to_o outstrip_v i_o who_o begin_v profession_n long_o after_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n answ_n fiâ—st_a take_v heed_n of_o envy_v the_o growth_n of_o other_o nay_o much_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n any_o member_n attain_v unto_o thou_o rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o second_o if_o thou_o mean_v by_o growth_n gift_n as_o memory_n to_o carry_v away_o a_o sermon_n ability_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o methodical_a and_o enlarge_v way_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n and_o power_n and_o so_o education_n do_v much_o in_o all_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o other_o christian_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o wrong_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o so_o high_o think_v of_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o conclude_v ourselves_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o if_o thou_o observe_v other_o indeed_o to_o outstrip_v thou_o begin_v profession_n after_o thou_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thou_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o disdain_v they_o have_v get_v before_o thou_o now_o willing_o to_o imitate_v they_o object_n 7._o i_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o sometime_o and_o this_o make_v i_o fear_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n ans_fw-fr thy_o case_n be_v such_o sometime_o thou_o mean_v as_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a manner_n but_o 1._o be_v not_o this_o a_o trouble_n and_o grief_n unto_o thou_o why_o then_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n 2._o be_v there_o not_o at_o such_o time_n a_o earnest_a desire_n in_o thou_o to_o pray_v and_o this_o manifest_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o further_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v pick_v sense_n out_o of_o a_o confuse_a prayer_n and_o for_o thy_o comfort_n weigh_v the_o place_n follow_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o psal_n 102.19_o 20._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o so_o psal_n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o nay_o psal_n 77.4_o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v and_o yet_o breathe_v out_o prayer_n as_o well_o he_o can_v see_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o hezekiah_n isai_n 38.14_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v but_o this_o chatter_a of_o his_o have_v a_o gracious_a effect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v object_n 8._o but_o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v sometime_o with_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n as_o i_o much_o suspect_v my_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a that_o all_o religious_a course_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr thou_o may_v not_o hence_o conclude_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o 1._o suppose_v thou_o have_v faith_n why_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o unregenerate_a part_n from_o whence_o these_o thought_n may_v come_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v they_o come_v only_o from_o satan_n and_o then_o further_o than_o thou_o consente_v they_o be_v thy_o affliction_n but_o not_o thy_o sin_n 3_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o molest_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o satan_n matth._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n 4_o do_v not_o thou_o in_o grief_n of_o soul_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o help_v against_o they_o 5_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o thy_o faith_n satan_n seldom_o molest_v his_o friend_n i_o mean_v natural_a man_n and_o woman_n this_o way_n object_n 9_o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o so_o impatient_a under_o they_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n ans_fw-fr for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a answer_v affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o veil_n of_o tear_n as_o psal_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o heb._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n impatience_n under_o cross_n that_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o bewail_v yet_o thou_o must_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a believer_n in_o holy_a writ_n who_o through_o humane_a frailty_n be_v impatient_a in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n as_o job_n david_n jeremiah_n these_o objection_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o assault_v and_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a project_n as_o to_o keep_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o faith_n so_o when_o they_o have_v it_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n to_o labour_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n nay_o that_o instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o flect_v and_o get_v this_o grace_n and_o get_v every_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n spirit_n must_v work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o principle_n where_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o 2._o to_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o have_v even_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n oh_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o way_n often_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n be_v apply_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o near_o unto_o